there_o what_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o endearment_n pass_v between_o they_o so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n aforehand_o job_n 22_o common_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n luk_n 13._o 27._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o he_o you_o must_v know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o holy_a conversation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorious_a other_o thing_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o cunning_a and_o civil_a endowment_n but_o then_o eminency_n in_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v 2._o pâ—â—_n 3._o 12._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n good_a and_o just_a and_o pure_a the_o other_o to_o our_o end_n and_o aim_v we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 5._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o heavenliness_n in_o your_o choice_n where_o lie_v your_o treasure_n if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v your_o chief_a good_a that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o that_o day_n in_o a_o disdain_n to_o our_o choice_n all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v burn_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o heaven_n thither_o you_o be_v go_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n can_v murmur_v god_n judgement_n be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n if_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o preposterous_a affection_n here_o in_o the_o world_n prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n blessing_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o left_a hand_n blessing_n riches_n and_o honour_n no_o wonder_n that_o your_o own_o measure_n be_v recompense_v into_o your_o bosom_n 6._o love_v the_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o there_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a meeting_n when_o those_o who_o we_o have_v love_v pray_v for_o fast_v with_o and_o if_o necessity_n do_v require_v relieve_v shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o such_o esteem_n and_o honour_n 7._o mercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v matth._n 25._o 35._o 36._o with_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o question_n he_o will_v ask_v when_o he_o come_v have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n 8._o faithfulness_n it_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o house_n our_o lord_n be_v go_v but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o matter_n have_v be_v manage_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o usual_a period_n which_o be_v fix_v to_o ordinance_n be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a promise_n still_o afoot_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o example_n fit_o suit_v to_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n have_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o angel_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n lose_v heaven_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v together_o with_o their_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o pleasant_a land_n destroy_v you_o see_v heaven_n mercy_n and_o churth_n mercy_n and_o world_n mercy_n be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o the_o creature_n ingratitude_n this_o last_o instance_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o reddition_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o people_n judge_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o two_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o also_o gen._n 19_o 14._o because_o the_o principal_a in_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o two_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v admah_n and_o zeboim_n but_o deut._n 29._o 23._o all_o four_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_a like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o the_o city_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o the_o person_n to_o note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o that_o clause_n the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n whereas_o city_n the_o next_o antecedent_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o angel_n and_o israelites_n as_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o sodom_n and_o those_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o junius_n but_o i_o suppose_v because_o city_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n therefore_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o their_o sin_n be_v specify_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n here_o be_v two_o great_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v unusual_a and_o therefore_o diverse_o render_v one_o translation_n defile_v themselves_o with_o fornication_n the_o vulgar_a â—x_fw-la fornicatae_fw-la as_o note_v the_o strangeness_n and_o abhominablenesse_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o next_o expression_n our_o translation_n fit_o render_v it_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o signify_v their_o excess_n and_o vehement_a addictedness_n to_o unclean_a practice_n 2._o the_o next_o fin_n be_v go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o covert_a expression_n imply_v their_o monstrous_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n a_o filthiness_n scarce_o to_o be_v name_v from_o they_o call_v sodomy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o thus_o rome_n 1._o 27._o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n tkey_fw-mi bâ—â—ned_v in_o their_o lust_n â—ne_a towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unsceâ—ly_o it_o be_v call_v here_o strange_a flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o flesh_n as_o be_v other_o then_o what_o nature_n have_v appoint_v or_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n and_o man_n in_o that_o execrable_a act_n shall_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sodom_n we_o know_v and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o though_o a_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o temoral_a fire_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o eternal_a life_n some_o to_o mollify_v the_o seem_a austerity_n of_o the_o phrase_n read_v thus_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n suffer_v vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o hell_n
in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o another_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o be_v hell_n fit_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o hell_n god_n prepare_v the_o saint_n and_o sit_v they_o but_o endure_v the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n see_v rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o carnal_a man_n may_v lord_n it_o abroad_o for_o a_o while_n and_o ruffle_v and_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o say_v darkness_n not_o fire_n cloud_n that_o darken_v the_o truth_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o see_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o will_v quench_v the_o true_a light_n be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n god_n love_v to_o retaliate_v that_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n jacob_n that_o come_v the_o young_a for_o the_o elder_a to_o blind_a isaac_n have_v the_o elder_a daughter_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n that_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a horror_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o choose_v leave_v hand_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 16_o be_v just_o place_v with_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n company_n be_v then_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o seducer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v or_o noâ—_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o enoch_n inspire_v our_o apostle_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n loc_n the_o jew_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o their_o write_n and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o volume_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n consist_v of_o 4082._o life_n call_v she_o prophesy_v of_o enoch_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n keep_v by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v it_o so_o many_o good_a book_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o no_o scripture_n but_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n judas_n say_v enoch_n prophesy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v as_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o produce_v enoch_n prophesy_v rather_o than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o scripture_n where_o be_v many_o such_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o ancient_a thing_n be_v more_o venerable_a for_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n those_o time_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a partium_fw-la study_v from_o faction_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o apostle_n bring_v instance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n and_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n that_o be_v inclusive_a put_v adam_n for_o the_o first_o but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n mention_v i_o answer_v 1._o to_o commend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seven_o in_o descent_n from_o adam_n intimate_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n 2._o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n the_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v holy_a 3._o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n be_v the_o seven_o see_v gen._n 4._o 17._o prophesy_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v clear_a here_o and_o may_v begathered_a from_o gen_n 5_o 2d_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o some_o near_a way_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o enoch_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o eli._n 1_o sam_n 2._o 30._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o these_o say_n of_o these_o because_o of_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o general_a prophe_n sie_a bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o instance_n the_o lord_n come_v that_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o mark_v it_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v as_o put_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o great_a excommunication_n maranatha_n be_v institute_v by_o enoch_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o a_o uncertain_a number_n for_o a_o certain_a that_o be_v their_o high_a and_o round_a reckon_n the_o meaning_n be_v with_o huge_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n zech._n 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o thy_o saint_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o own_o person_n enoch_n prophesy_v of_o these_o etc._n etc._n particular_n be_v comprise_v in_o their_o general_n some_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o to_o every_o single_a person_n the_o decalogue_n be_v most_o express_a this_o way_n thou_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o aim_v to_o awaken_v every_o one_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o every_o of_o our_o person_n immediate_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o speak_v large_o come_v all_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o exclude_v and_o exempt_n none_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n speak_v as_o particular_o as_o the_o law_n especial_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o offer_n as_o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o every_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a well_o then_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v general_o take_v home_o your_o own_o share_n as_o man_n cut_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o common_a river_n to_o water_v their_o own_o field_n let_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a james_n 4._o 5_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n of_o our_o condition_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o david_n subsumeth_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 2._o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v ancient_a for_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v still_o some_o have_v be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o this_o work_n enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v be_v root_a up_o a_o ancient_a ordinance_n that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v every_o master_n in_o his_o family_n church_n be_v then_o in_o house_n and_o some_o special_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v in_o public_a and_o continue_v the_o tradition_n under_o the_o law_n also_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o prophet_n immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v the_o special_a message_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o
bear_v with_o for_o a_o long_a time_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n all_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o patience_n they_o owe_v a_o heavy_a debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n though_o they_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o arrest_n of_o vengeance_n he_o bear_v with_o they_o year_n and_o year_n after_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o affront_n from_o their_o cradle_n to_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o be_v green_a wood_n they_o be_v fuel_n fit_a enough_o for_o divine_a wrath_n oh_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o worst_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o hab._n 2._o 13._o of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o stupid_a neglect_n he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ignorance_n he_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o power_n so_o man_n forbear_v the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o but_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o satisfy_v our_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o full_a but_o now_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n speak_v we_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n depend_v upon_o the_o seal_n if_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o impression_n vanish_v so_o do_v our_o being_n depend_v upon_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v soon_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v forbear_v how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o we_o be_v of_o eager_a and_o tart_a spirit_n sharp-set_a upon_o revenge_n can_v we_o have_v put_v up_o so_o many_o refusal_n of_o love_n such_o despite_n do_v to_o mercy_n such_o wrong_n such_o grieving_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v contain_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o be_v slight_v in_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o 54._o certain_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n if_o thunderbolt_n be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v soon_o kindle_v a_o burn_a and_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o smoke_n and_o desolation_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o represent_v he_o merciful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o character_n and_o line_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 145._o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n every_o creature_n bear_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n once_o more_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a theatre_n and_o stage_n whereon_o mercy_n have_v be_v act_v its_o part_n for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o and_o then_o god_n have_v keep_v a_o petty_a session_n and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o preserve_v the_o world_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o have_v be_v act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mercy_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o black_a line_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n threaten_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v if_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sad_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v misery_n at_o the_o top_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n at_o the_o bottom_n many_o time_n god_n threaten_v but_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v though_o he_o do_v bradwardine_n not_o change_v his_o counsel_n yet_o he_o do_v often_o change_v his_o sentence_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o message_n be_v nothing_o but_o pluck_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o freegrace_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sudden_a rescue_n and_o prevent_v the_o execution_n mercy_n you_o see_v be_v force_v to_o use_v all_o method_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o justice_n that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v it_o sometime_o god_n punish_v but_o with_o what_o aim_n that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o punish_v it_o be_v we_o that_o make_v punishment_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v own_o aim_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o the_o elect_n we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v worldly_a and_o drown_v in_o carnal_a business_n and_o project_n if_o god_n do_v not_o come_v now_o and_o then_o and_o blast_v our_o erterprise_n and_o make_v we_o see_v our_o folly_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o god_n prick_v the_o bladder_n 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 7._o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n yea_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o method_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n god_n drop_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n so_o often_o mercy_n overtake_v a_o judgement_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_v the_o twin_n in_o tamars_n womb_n zarah_n do_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n but_o pharez_n break_v out_o first_o so_o be_v there_o between_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n justice_n put_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o threaten_a or_o some_o beginning_n of_o a_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n and_o break_v out_o first_o 2._o consider_v the_o white_a line_n of_o providence_n he_o intreat_v that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o do_v we_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o his_o entreaty_n it_o be_v not_o duty_n so_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o mercy_n to_o glorify_v mercy_n be_v the_o last_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o god_n receive_v no_o profit_n he_o intreat_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a see_v prov._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o earnest_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o profit_n be_v his_o own_o but_o it_o whole_o redound_v to_o we_o again_o he_o do_v we_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o ever_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o 11_o mammon_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n look_v as_o man_n when_o they_o will_v put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n first_o try_v it_o with_o water_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o leak_v or_o no_o so_o do_v god_n try_v we_o with_o common_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v look_v after_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n to_o make_v our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o that_o it_o receive_v into_o salt_n water_n the_o fresh_a stream_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n assimilate_v and_o corrupt_v their_o comfort_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a all_o their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v for_o mercy_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o constant_a abuse_n and_o neglect_v of_o itself_o certain_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 8._o consider_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o god_n mercy_n
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n then_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o christ_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a trust_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o if_o beside_o profession_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o loose_a trust_n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assurance_n or_o to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o unbelief_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a mistake_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o persuasion_n the_o better_a the_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagina_fw-la ion_n and_o conceit_n alas_o many_o make_v full_a account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n never_o suspect_v the_o foundation_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o abuse_v the_o lord_n and_o question_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o these_o do_v where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v nay_o he_o have_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o that_o you_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n for_o your_o sake_n nay_o in_o a_o sense_n you_o even_o dare_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o shall_v never_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v though_o i_o be_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o worldling_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o now_o in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44._o 28._o once_o more_o the_o word_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n man_n may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a state_n see_v heb._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n v_o 9_o or_o have_v salvation_n necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o make_v defection_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n change_v their_o outward_a conversation_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n and_o be_v thereupon_o enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n yea_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n remain_v all_o this_o while_n unrenewed_a and_o have_v their_o worldly_a inclination_n to_o honour_n esteem_v pleasure_n profit_v unbroken_a and_o unmortified_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o faith_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n therefore_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v as_o eager_a upon_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a greatness_n do_v sway_n with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 5._o 44._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o till_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a affection_n be_v sound_o mortify_v unbelief_n reign_v i_o pitch_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o â—in_a to_o holiness_n so_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v and_o set_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v next_o to_o god_n be_v be_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n our_o rewarder_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o main_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o glorious_a profession_n man_n make_v or_o whatsoever_o service_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o plant_v for_o a_o main_a thing_n want_v in_o these_o temporary_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o make_v he_o their_o paymaster_n which_o can_v never_o be_v till_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o christ_n foot_n take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v fair_o allow_v we_o for_o our_o use_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o unbelief_n be_v not_o alike_o heinous_a particular_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o total_a reign_v unbelief_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o be-@2lieveth_a not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n the_o gospel_n yield_v he_o no_o hope_n john_n 3._o 36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 8._o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v die_v which_o be_v not_o reverse_v but_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n till_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v already_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v a_o new_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o partial_a unbelief_n where_o faith_n prevail_v though_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n leave_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o all_o unbelief_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a the_o more_o mean_v you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o counsel_n warning_n promise_n clear_o hold_v forth_o see_v john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 2_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n matth._n 24._o 14._o with_o mark_n 13._o 9_o first_o to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v then_o against_o they_o do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o say_v reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n every_o offer_n and_o warning_n will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sword_n in_o your_o conscience_n one_o observe_v well_o that_o twice_o creed_n christ_n marvel_v once_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o galilean_n that_o
glory_n holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o godliness_n an_o enlighten_v respect_n to_o his_o glory_n now_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o tendency_n and_o ordination_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o once_o more_o observe_v these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o rather_o 5._o judge_v because_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o sin_v mind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n ungodly_a deed_n ungodly_a commit_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o wickedness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o wicked_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o infirmity_n but_o iniquity_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v act_v with_o such_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v desire_n so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o full_a bent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v it_o say_v gal._n 5._o 17._o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o serious_a inspection_n of_o the_o context_n wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o deril_n work_v with_o all_o their_o might_n micah_n 7._o 3._o they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o those_o that_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o take_v notice_n to_o the_o purpose_n when_o man_n sin_v for_o sin_n sake_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v large_o and_o eager_o set_v upon_o it_o those_o that_o be_v discaim_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 23._o such_o as_o make_v a_o business_n and_o a_o trade_n of_o it_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o act_v sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o it_o peccatum_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la bernard_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a heart_n this_o way_n there_o be_v constant_a dislike_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o let_v and_o restraint_n to_o he_o usual_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v either_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n sudden_a surreption_n and_o daily_a incursion_n if_o they_o sin_v deliberate_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o rage_n as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n observe_v 6._o not_o only_o the_o deed_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o speech_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n word_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o breath_n with_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v no_o they_o remain_v upon_o record_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 15._o 36._o and_o james_n 2._o 12._o man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o action_n but_o in_o their_o speech_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o act_v evil_a dare_v yet_o speak_v oh_o consider_v if_o christ_n do_v only_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o action_n and_o our_o word_n be_v free_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o he_o reckon_v with_o we_o about_o our_o speech_n therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o liberty_n once_o more_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o speech_n man_n hard_a speech_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o what_o be_v these_o hard_a speech_n i_o answ_n either_o such_o as_o have_v anger_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n prov._n 4._o 22._o when_o man_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o drop_v coal_n instead_o of_o word_n or_o such_o as_o have_v pride_n in_o they_o or_o contempt_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o lessen_v their_o ability_n insult_v over_o their_o misery_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v see_v psal_n 94._o 4._o or_o triumph_v over_o their_o slip_n and_o fail_n this_o be_v to_o pour_v salt_n and_o vinegar_n into_o new_a wound_n again_o such_o as_o have_v bitterness_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o as_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n psal_n 64._o 3_o 4._o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n by_o whisper_n and_o clancular_a suggestion_n they_o wound_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o disesteem_n with_o other_o well_o then_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v hard_a speech_n especial_o against_o god_n child_n numb_a 12._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n against_o moses_n the_o repetition_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n will_v be_v sad_a note_n to_o your_o ear_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o next_o note_n be_v that_o of_o all_o hard_a speech_n those_o be_v the_o 8_o worst_a which_o do_v most_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n hard_a speech_n speak_v against_o he_o now_o hard_a speech_n against_o christ_n be_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o ebionite_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o valen_n inian_n make_v he_o a_o fantastical_a man_n or_o a_o man_n only_o in_o appearance_n or_o murmur_n against_o his_o providence_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o mal._n 3._o 15._o when_o we_o tax_v and_o excuse_v providence_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v blind_a careless_a unjust_a or_o injurious_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o shall_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a how_o shall_v the_o most_o high_a know_v or_o when_o we_o scoff_v at_o his_o word_n as_o these_o jer._n 23._o 33._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n everyman_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n because_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o this_o preface_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o scoff_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v what_o burden_n have_v you_o for_o we_o to_o day_n now_o say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v return_v into_o your_o bosom_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n so_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o his_o way_n call_z zeal_n fury_n strictness_n a_o foolish_a preciseness_n and_o godliness_n puritanism_n oh_o christian_n these_o hard_a speech_n will_v cost_v dear_a here_o or_o hereafter_o â—_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o blasphemy_n repent_v of_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n it_o will_v cost_v you_o bitter_a pang_n and_o a_o sound_a remorse_n verse_n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v here_o be_v several_a thing_n charge_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v their_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o their_o present_a condition_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o murmurer_n 2._o complainer_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_o such_o a_o mutter_n as_o man_n use_v when_o they_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n and_o discontent_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v blamer_n of_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n namely_o of_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v set_v out_o for_o they_o by_o god_n the_o one_o imply_v their_o discontent_a thought_n the_o other_o their_o qeurelous_a expression_n note_v hence_o that_o murmur_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v so_o charge_v here_o 1._o upon_o the_o seducer_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o murmur_v be_v second_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v â—_o one_o say_v well_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v so_o common_o practise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o discontext_v or_o the_o vent_n of_o impatience_n or_o such_o bold_a expostulation_n and_o complaint_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o exulcerate_v mind_n in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v first_o man_n mutter_v and_o then_o complain_v the_o heart_n boil_v with_o impatience_n and_o then_o the_o froth_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o passionate_a speech_n and_o complaint_n humble_a complaint_n be_v not_o murmur_v else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o prayer_n but_o bold_a expostulation_n be_v murmur_n when_o we_o complain_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
measure_n of_o faith_n loose_a hope_n weaken_v endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o irun_n not_o as_o one_o uncertain_a those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n give_v over_o when_o one_o have_v far_o outgo_v they_o as_o be_v discourage_v and_o without_o hope_n when_o hope_n be_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o endeavour_n be_v blunt_v go_v on_o with_o confidence_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v you_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o this_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n do_v but_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o will_v find_v more_o behind_o then_o ever_o you_o enjoy_v death_n shall_v not_o separate_v as_o olevian_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o 54._o isai_n 54._o 10._o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o my_o lovingkindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n he_o say_v sight_n be_v go_v speech_n and_o hear_n be_v depart_v feel_a be_v almost_o go_v but_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v die_v glory_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n verse_n ii_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n deliver_v as_o all_o apostolical_a salutation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v three_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n be_v multiply_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o blessing_n pray_v for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a to_o observe_v that_o diversity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o salutation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n peace_n be_v usual_o wish_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o grace_n as_o psal_n 122._o 8._o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o â—an_v 6._o 25._o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v more_o full_o deliver_v that_o be_v also_o add_v and_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o salutation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o difference_n sometime_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o salutation_n mere_o civil_a as_o james_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greeting_n so_o act_v 15._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o usual_a salutation_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v 17._o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o other_o place_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n as_o 2_o john_n 3._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o here_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o causaubon_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a father_n if_o they_o write_v to_o a_o earnal_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v he_o grace_n but_o not_o peace_n if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v he_o grace_n and_o peace_n too_o to_o touch_v upon_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a from_o these_o blessing_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v observe_v something_o in_o general_n and_o then_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o apart_o first_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v 1._o wish_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n do_v not_o wish_v temporal_a felicity_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n god_n people_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o themselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o image_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n must_v be_v for_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o then_o bargain_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o beg_v for_o grace_n psal_n 21._o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v he_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o solomon_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o together_o with_o it_o find_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n well_o then_o if_o thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n beg_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o own_o people_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v him_z than_o favourite_n mercy_n other_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v out_o of_o common_a pity_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mercy_n privilegiate_n and_o give_v to_o favourite_n now_o say_v david_n of_o this_o mercy_n lord_n no_o common_a blessing_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n so_o psal_n 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o better_a mercy_n than_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o enemy_n again_o these_o be_v mercy_n that_o cost_v god_n dear_a they_o flow_v to_o you_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o they_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v better_o in_o themselves_o wealth_n and_o honour_n may_v become_v a_o burden_n yea_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o not_o mercy_n not_o grace_n not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o then_o wealth_n than_o honour_n none_o ever_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o mercy_n of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v blessing_n that_o swallow_v up_o other_o misery_n yea_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o blessing_n grace_n with_o poverty_n it_o be_v a_o 9_o preferment_n peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o outward_a trouble_n be_v a_o happy_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v a_o 5._o flow_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ebb_a of_o outward_a comfort_n we_o be_v not_o much_o wrong_v therefore_o first_o seek_v these_o bleseing_n again_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o other_o pray_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n carnal_a man_n wish_v such_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o they_o prize_v and_o affect_v themselves_o so_o also_o do_v gracious_a man_n and_o therefore_o their_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o mercy_n peace_n and_o grace_n than_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n when_o a_o man_n send_v a_o token_n to_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v send_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n these_o be_v the_o best_a mercy_n if_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o can_v ask_v no_o better_o you_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o these_o special_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o preferment_n in_o your_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o good_a to_o they_o and_o then_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o speed_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n commend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o he_o dominion_n and_o worldly_a respect_n sure_o no_o nothing_o but_o preservation_n from_o evil_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o as_o christian_n observe_v again_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o person_n 2._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v have_v still_o need_v of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n they_o need_v mercy_n because_o we_o merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n neither_o before_o grace_v receive_v nor_o afterward_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n our_o obligation_n to_o freegrace_n never_o cease_v we_o need_v also_o more_o peace_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o temperate_a confidence_n and_o there_o be_v ravish_a delight_n so_o that_o peace_n need_v to_o be_v multiply_v also_o and_o then_o love_v that_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v always_o in_o progress_n in_o heaven_n only_o it_o be_v complete_a take_v it_o for_o love_n to_o god_n there_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n and_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n
that_o he_o shall_v act_v free_o and_o entertain_v we_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o host_n merit_n take_v off_o something_o of_o his_o royalty_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o observation_n 1._o luther_n it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n merciful_a it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o infinite_o merciful_a but_o he_o delight_v in_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n he_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n moses_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o his_o mercy_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o first_o his_o mercy_n be_v describe_v and_o then_o his_o justice_n for_o justice_n be_v only_o add_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o show_v that_o justice_n be_v never_o exercise_v but_o in_o avenge_a the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n nehem._n 9_o 17._o as_o if_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o sweetness_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o justice_n mercy_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o count_v it_o as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o mercy_n be_v represent_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n so_o micah_n 7._o 18._o mercy_n please_v he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n exercise_v with_o complacency_n judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isai_n 28._o 21._o god_n love_v to_o bless_v and_o protect_v to_o destroy_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o punitive_a act_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o against_o his_o bowel_n draw_v and_o sâ—lâ—_n extort_a from_o he_o as_o jer._n 44._o 22._o the_o lord_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v because_o of_o your_o do_n their_o sin_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v quiet_a he_o will_v bear_v no_o long_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o but_o now_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v exercise_v with_o delight_n i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o it_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v often_o represent_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o attribute_n about_o sinner_n and_o if_o mercy_n get_v the_o upperhand_n it_o be_v always_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n jam._n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o strike_v and_o justice_n must_v be_v exercise_v the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o reluctation_n in_o his_o bowel_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o original_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o be_v like_o a_o father_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 3._o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o exercise_v mercy_n though_o with_o some_o present_a disadvantage_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o ninivites_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o message_n lie_v at_o stake_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n spare_v it_o and_o therefore_o jonah_n in_o a_o pet_n challenge_v he_o for_o it_o jon._n 4._o 2._o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o country_n â—or_a i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v before_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n and_o to_o threaten_v judgement_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o derision_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o errand_n freegrace_n will_v make_v we_o all_o liar_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o god_n god_n may_v easy_o destroy_v sinner_n with_o much_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a even_o then_o when_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o impair_v the_o revenue_n of_o heaven_n the_o world_n suspect_v his_o be_v the_o saint_n quarrel_v his_o justice_n and_o question_n his_o love_n and_o all_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v prosperous_a and_o god_n keep_v silence_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o which_o most_o have_v dash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o suspension_n of_o due_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o they_o of_o aslyria_n and_o babylon_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v you_o isai_n 52._o 5._o my_o name_n every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v all_o he_o get_v by_o it_o his_o people_n suffer_v in_o person_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n all_o that_o he_o get_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n and_o injury_n so_o psal_n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v every_o way_n like_o thyself_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n gross_a conceit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o essence_n when_o judgement_n be_v quick_a and_o speedy_a the_o world_n be_v under_o great_a awe_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v and_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o unstained_a yet_o with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o god_n forbear_v certain_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v it_o though_o other_o attribute_n seem_v to_o suffer_v loss_n 4._o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n though_o they_o have_v do_v infinite_a wrong_n to_o his_o holiness_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o submit_v mercy_n embrace_v and_o hug_v they_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n luk._n 15._o 20._o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o so_o isai_n 56._o 20._o before_o they_o call_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v and_o thou_o forgave_v etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 31._o 17_o with_o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o oh_o my_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a child_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n love_n pace_n be_v very_o swift_a it_o run_v to_o meet_v a_o return_a sinner_n christ_n come_v skip_v over_o the_o mountain_n cant._n 2._o 8._o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o we_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o meet_v they_o more_o than_o half_a way_n when_o we_o but_o conceive_v a_o purpose_n we_o present_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o early_a mercy_n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invit_v they_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o record_v the_o entreaty_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o coard_n of_o love_n coard_n that_o be_v weave_v and_o spin_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o bowel_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o cant._n 4._o 8._o come_v away_o from_o lebanon_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n christ_n love_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a he_o think_v we_o tarry_v too_o long_o from_o his_o embrace_n so_o cant._n 5._o 2._o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n christ_n stand_v beg_v for_o entrance_n lose_a man_n do_v but_o suffer_v i_o to_o save_v thou_o poor_a sinner_n suffer_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o charm_n of_o gospel_n rhetoric_n so_o isai_n 49._o harken_v to_o i_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n oh_o sinner_n you_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n you_o see_v none_o sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o turtle_n that_o chirp_v upon_o the_o church_n hedge_n that_o he_o may_v cluck_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o a_o holy_a witchcraft_n such_o passionate_a charm_n to_o entice_v soul_n to_o their_o happiness_n 6._o they_o that_o constant_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v
shall_v come_v out_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o can_v be_v for_o in_o love_n only_a god_n act_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o of_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o himself_o than_o his_o christ_n at_o what_o a_o dear_a rate_n have_v the_o lord_n buy_v our_o heart_n he_o need_v not_o he_o may_v have_v make_v noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o they_o but_o the_o execution_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o the_o sin_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v utter_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o make_v a_o new_a race_n of_o man_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n leave_v adam_n to_o propagate_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o in_o another_o way_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilij_fw-la but_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o take_v this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o so_o much_o in_o another_o way_n but_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o in_o another_o way_n he_o will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o show_v his_o love_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n design_n by_o his_o love_n to_o deserve_v we_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o to_o shame_v the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o love_v he_o oh_o think_v much_o of_o this_o glorious_a instance_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v calm_a to_o you_o but_o the_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n now_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a instance_n indeed_o why_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o carry_v our_o grief_n isai_n 53._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o grief_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o far_o as_o his_o holy_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o his_o desertion_n be_v equivalent_a to_o our_o loss_n his_o agony_n to_o our_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o very_o willing_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v notable_a he_o do_v with_o like_a indignation_n rebuke_n peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 22._o with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o church_n and_o espouse_v she_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o covenant_n isai_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o if_o he_o say_v welcome_o agony_n welcome_a death_n welcome_a curse_n so_o poor_a soul_n be_v save_v as_o jacob_n count_v the_o day_n of_o his_o labour_n nothing_o so_o he_o may_v obtain_v rachel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v lovely_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o christ_n love_n be_v infinite_a even_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o large_a and_o open_a within_o then_o without_o well_o then_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n wound_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_a to_o plead_v for_o love_n he_o make_v himself_o so_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o certain_o if_o love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n shall_v it_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o thus_o god_n have_v deserve_v our_o love_n the_o three_o and_o next_o argument_n be_v god_n have_v desire_v it_o what_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v love_n to_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a creature_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v her_o affection_n you_o will_v count_v she_o very_o froward_a and_o unthankeful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o denial_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o but_o woo_v we_o if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v not_o need_v enforcement_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o obligation_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v he_o will_v slight_v we_o and_o scorn_v we_o rather_o than_o woo_v we_o he_o do_v not_o want_v lover_n there_o be_v angel_n enough_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_n and_o affection_n cleave_v to_o he_o perfect_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o this_o woo_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n wherein_o can_v frail_a man_n be_v beneficial_a to_o god_n what_o increase_n of_o happiness_n have_v he_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v love_v he_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o share_v in_o this_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v and_o promise_v and_o beseech_v as_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o open_v a_o door_n try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o the_o bunch_n so_o do_v god_n try_v one_o method_n after_o another_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n heart_n he_o threaten_v eternal_a torment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o threaten_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n imply_v the_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v love_v he_o or_o no_o you_o be_v either_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o perish_v eternal_o among_o man_n if_o love_n do_v not_o come_v kind_o we_o neglect_v it_o that_o which_o be_v force_v be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o earnest_a after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o hand_n but_o promise_v mercy_n in_o hope_n not_o only_o obligation_n but_o promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n our_o obligation_n may_v suffice_v yet_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o love_n he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a chapman_n than_o god_n who_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o most_o liberal_a if_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o half_a his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v lover_n enough_o god_n have_v promise_v glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n for_o a_o gift_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o love_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o hungry_a man_n be_v hire_v to_o eat_v and_o reward_v for_o taste_v dainty_a food_n or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n for_o drink_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o torment_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o reward_n yea_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bargain_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a and_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n again_o he_o beseech_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o use_v entreaty_n upon_o entreaty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o denial_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v god_n himself_o come_v a_o woo_n and_o we_o have_v the_o face_n to_o give_v he_o a_o repulse_n and_o what_o do_v he_o woo_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o already_o
do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a &_o natural_a mean_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n then_o of_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v this_o will_v also_o hold_v observe_v concern_v grace_n for_o where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o destroy_v rather_o it_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n seldom_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o find_v so_o many_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o temptation_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o give_v where_o it_o be_v real_o give_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o gift_n again_o here_o be_v caution_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o once_o lose_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o regain_v 3._o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v *_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n which_o show_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o privilegiate_n 2._o and_o peculiar_a mercy_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v saint_n faith_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a his_o blood_n cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o again_o faith_n itself_o have_v a_o cleanse_a purisy_a virtue_n heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o clothes_n as_o the_o soap_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cleanse_v faith_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o antidote_n always_o work_v one_o upon_o another_o till_o faith_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n well_o then_o be_v your_o faith_n sanctify_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a but_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n and_o earnest_a groan_n after_o more_o holiness_n as_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v question_n be_v put_v for_o wish_n so_o psal_n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v not_o only_a groan_n under_o but_o struggle_n against_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o with_o ease_n as_o mud_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n or_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o fountain_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o peter_n and_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o peace_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n than_o it_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o hosea_n 2._o again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o bent_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v your_o constant_a motion_n and_o operation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n may_v now_o and_o then_o look_v back_o how_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v psal_n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v there_o a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o heart_n set_v what_o be_v your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o the_o suitaableness_n of_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v 1._o deliver_v 2._o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o deliver_v mensis_fw-la not_o invent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n 1._o or_o humane_a devise_v but_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o holy_a man_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o by_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n to_o choose_a man_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o privilege_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n for_o many_o nation_n want_v it_o nor_o no_o casual_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o their_o journey_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o it_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o enjoy_v god_n if_o carnal_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o let_v nature_n work_v and_o set_v down_o a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o what_o a_o goodly_a religion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a comely_a chimaera_n no_o doubt_n for_o practical_n it_o will_v be_v large_a enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o natural_a conscience_n hate_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n in_o doctrinal_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a enough_o man_n can_v never_o take_v a_o right_a draught_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v empty_v a_o ocean_n with_o a_o cocklesh_n will_v and_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v grow_v quite_o brutish_a our_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a in_o the_o researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o reason_n they_o sit_v abrood_n and_o think_v of_o hatch_n a_o excellent_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v fable_n and_o high_a strain_n
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
shall_v be_v blend_v together_o in_o confusion_n say_v luther_n than_o one_o dust_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a a_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o small_a matter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v harken_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a one_o till_o we_o have_v little_v away_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n have_v count_v those_o small_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v venture_v their_o all_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o error_n be_v many_o time_n modest_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n take_v out_o a_o link_n here_o and_o a_o link_n there_o that_o all_o may_v fall_v to_o piece_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o seducer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o draw_v nigh_o here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n ay_o but_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n say_v paul_n neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o either_o of_o revelation_n or_o collection_n from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v all_o a_o falsehood_n 80._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o earnest_a because_o satan_n have_v a_o aim_n to_o make_v they_o look_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v a_o question_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 3._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o touch_v lest_o you_o die_v that_o be_v satan_n repetition_n whereas_o god_n have_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o satan_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o gratify_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nestorius_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o lesser_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n they_o deserve_v a_o earnest_a contention_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o foolish_a nor_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v undue_a rigour_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o temper_n of_o christian_a moderation_n or_o those_o frivolous_a controversy_n about_o trifle_n such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o or_o about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o fierce_a bicker_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n book_n set_v on_o by_o theophilus_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o senate_n house_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n set_v on_o fire_n nor_o to_o justify_v mere_a verbal_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o name_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o vain_a glorious_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o different_a method_n or_o expression_n cry_v no_o new_a light_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n stir_v up_o about_o a_o mistake_n nor_o to_o justify_v the_o break_n off_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o make_v rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o external_o wherein_o we_o differ_v lie_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n wherein_o we_o agree_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o the_o most_o weight_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n there_o private_a difference_n in_o small_a matter_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o break_v off_o from_o one_o another_o false_a zeal_n be_v uneven_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o low_a thing_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o usual_o young_a professor_n be_v eager_a upon_o dispute_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o care_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v and_o zeal_n for_o a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a be_v bad_a character_n again_o when_o man_n though_o in_o the_o right_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n this_o be_v censorious_a rigour_n or_o to_o 17._o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o or_o when_o a_o lesser_a dissent_n be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o your_o thought_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o party_n dissent_v when_o eloi_n be_v turn_v into_o elias_n and_o thing_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v john_n 2._o 19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 61._o brief_o when_o man_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o break_v out_o into_o maria_n contumely_n revile_n persecution_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o fierceness_n and_o brutish_a immoderation_n therefore_o all_o this_o except_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o suffering_n for_o the_o lesser_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o beside_o the_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o challenge_v the_o choice_a of_o our_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o without_o violation_n the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o undertake_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o the_o present_a exercise_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n concern_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o six_o day_n out_o of_o nothing_o god_n providence_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a recompense_n these_o be_v point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o other_o also_o be_v fundamental_a etc._n but_o these_o come_v to_o mind_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o practical_a concernment_n 2._o who_o must_v strive_v and_o in_o â—hat_n manner_n i_o answer_v all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o private_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n their_o duty_n be_v partly_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v blindfold_a or_o by_o a_o unhappy_a mistake_n lavish_a out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o fancy_n which_o they_o affect_v or_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n people_n be_v never_o so_o furious_a as_o when_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v yea_o and_o error_n never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o when_o christian_n be_v all_o flame_n and_o affection_n without_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
display_v by_o these_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o check_v fear_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n as_o god_n try_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o and_o by_o all_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o due_a time_n 3._o it_o show_v their_o wickedness_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v atheist_n from_o the_o multitude_n or_o error_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n man_n foolish_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v but_o a_o imposture_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o for_o a_o imposture_n usual_o we_o find_v that_o thought_n of_o atheism_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-known_a by_o god_n foretold_a by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n discover_v as_o when_o error_n abound_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o error_n there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n where_o all_o thing_n run_v with_o a_o smooth_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o be_v never_o question_v than_o the_o strength_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o try_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n psal_n 12._o 6._o 7._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n lord_n this_o be_v ordain_v by_o thou_o in_o wisdom_n let_v we_o discern_v the_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pilate_n malice_n and_o herod_n malice_n but_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 28._o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v lord_n we_o know_v there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o thy_o counsel_n still_o tend_v to_o good_a etc._n etc._n god_n love_v to_o be_v own_v in_o every_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o decree_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o foolish_a madness_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o secret_o commit_v sure_o he_o see_v it_o for_o he_o foresee_v it_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o next_o be_v that_o from_o all_o â—_o eternity_n some_o be_v decree_v by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n which_o divine_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n 1._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o prove_v it_o 3._o to_o vindicate_v it_o 4._o to_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o first_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o four_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o decree_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n god_n internal_a act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o before_o all_o time_n as_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o all_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o so_o be_v sinner_n reprobate_v they_o be_v both_o in_o time_n and_o order_n before_o ever_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o preordination_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a foresight_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v some_o lutheran_n say_v that_o praedestination_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o prescience_n or_o naked_a foreknowledge_n no_o preordination_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o these_o man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o only_o fore-known_a but_o unchangeable_o ordain_v and_o determine_v 3._o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a and_o great_a than_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o before_o it_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o god_n action_n do_v all_o begin_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n mat._n 11._o 26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n we_o be_v often_o dispute_v why_o of_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o misery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a than_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o must_v mere_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o will_n receive_v or_o reject_v grace_n propose_v for_o than_o man_n will_n will_v be_v make_v a_o superior_a cause_n to_o a_o act_n in_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o praedamnation_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v look_v as_o in_o election_n god_n have_v declare_v to_o bestow_v first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n preterition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v glory_n ordination_n unto_o judgement_n now_o god_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o praedamnation_n presuppose_v consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o rev._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n â—f_fw-fr life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o again_o rev._n 13._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n you_o have_v predamnation_n express_v as_o 1_o â—hes_n 5._o 8._o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n and_o here_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o or_o not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n never_o attain_v to_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o mat._n 13_o 11._o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o give_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o mat._n 11._o 26._o they_o may_v have_v common_a gift_n or_o be_v under_o such_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v they_o by_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n save_v grace_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o election_n so_o act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n special_a gift_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n 6._o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n
and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly_n cheer_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o covetous_a rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n poor_a man_n if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 62._o 9_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n because_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o disappoint_v our_o trust_n but_o chief_o be_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n incident_a to_o the_o rich_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o their_o wealth_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o it_o intercept_v their_o trust_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n many_o that_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n gentile_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v worse_a themselves_o though_o more_o spiritual_o while_o they_o build_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n upon_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o riches_n you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o to_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o gross_a language_n for_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o man_n they_o may_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o refine_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o their_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o set_n up_o another_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v from_o good_a work_n lest_o they_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o affliction_n they_o think_v they_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o ill_a luck_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o and_o isa_n 26._o 11_o as_o if_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n better_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v he_o do_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o chaldean_a the_o sabâ—an_n the_o thief_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n and_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o sidâ—_n god_n 2._o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n ravine_v upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o the_o next_o hand_n but_o god_n child_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o chickn_n that_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o israel_n hos_n 2._o 8._o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oylâ—_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n then_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o atheism_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o sure_o nothing_o feed_v piety_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n every_o time_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v any_o new_a mercy_n from_o he_o but_o alas_o usual_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o another_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n sanctify_v the_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o undertake_v by_o ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o use_v good_n without_o the_o owner_n leave_n so_o to_o use_v any_o creature_n food_n or_o physic_n without_o 5._o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v know_v our_o liberty_n and_o right_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n without_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n all_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n still_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n we_o forget_v to_o bid_v ourselves_o good_a speed_n when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o case_n prov._n 3._o 5._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n god_n child_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o god_n second_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v want_v object_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o who_o can_v keep_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o minute_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n how_o many_o trifle_n occupy_v our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v seldom_o find_v any_o room_n there_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 3._o yea_o when_o thought_n of_o god_n rush_n into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v like_o unwelcome_a guest_n we_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o more_o they_o think_v of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o tremble_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o think_v of_o god_n none_o deserve_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o he_o and_o we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o better_a use_n he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n therefore_o it_o be_v vile_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o again_o when_o we_o hate_v a_o person_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v show_v by_o the_o aversation_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o
the_o gospel_n without_o wrest_v and_o till_o the_o art_n of_o a_o deceiver_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o yield_v no_o leave_n 1._o to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o our_o sin_n together_o but_o god_n and_o our_o person_n to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o not_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o short_a he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v the_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a or_o we_o less_o holy_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o odious_a as_o since_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n they_o under_o the_o law_n sin_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o we_o can_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o lâ—ve_v and_o kindness_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 3._o neither_o can_v christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o care_n of_o holiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o unlike_a god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n freedom_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o privilege_n but_o freedom_n from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n for_o fail_n but_o not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o fail_n but_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o duty_n as_o since_o the_o gospel_n because_o now_o we_o have_v more_o help_n and_o more_o advantage_n strong_a motive_n and_o great_a encouragement_n if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v hereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n can_v not_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o rule_n know_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o to_o give_v we_o help_v to_o observe_v it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o short_a abridgement_n of_o large_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o like_a god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a servant_n and_o subject_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a disswasives_n from_o this_o pervert_n our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o fleshly_a design_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v our_o privilege_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yea_o many_o have_v already_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gnostic_n and_o basilikians_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a practice_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n disswasives_n be_v very_o frequent_a every_o where_o as_o rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n nay_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o frame_v such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n but_o reject_v they_o with_o indignation_n so_o gal._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n purchase_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o you_o only_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o your_o base_a heart_n be_v apt_a enough_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o as_o free_v but_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n freedom_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a cover_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o practice_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n there_o be_v quite_o contrary_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o those_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o three_o end_n have_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o looseness_n laziness_n licentiousness_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n carry_v thing_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o carnal_a man_n do_v to_o looseness_n man_n have_v be_v the_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o most_o abhorrent_n and_o strange_a conclusion_n from_o gospel-principle_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o cherish_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n the_o gospel_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a see_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o not_o wantonness_n but_o weanedness_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n so_o see_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n thence_o from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n again_o to_o laziness_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n for_o the_o scripture_n infer_v thence_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v the_o more_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n because_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o assistance_n again_o to_o licentiousness_n man_n have_v interpret_v freedom_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o civil_a power_n either_o to_o master_n in_o the_o family_n or_o to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o word_n call_v for_o these_o duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o that_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o obey_v governor_n as_o free_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n christianity_n give_v we_o a_o great_a aptness_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o great_a engagement_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o sadvian_n speak_v in_o maximâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o service_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n from_o the_o very_a gospel_n will_v they_o draw_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o which_o from_o such_o premise_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_v to_o note_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o see_v some_o instance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o principle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o time_n be_v short_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n draw_v from_o it_o conclusion_n of_o strictness_n temperance_n and_o mortification_n let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o dissolute_a epicure_n argue_v quite_o otherwise_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o quite_o different_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o here_o grace_n abound_v let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o duty_n say_v the_o spirititual_a man_n let_v sin_n abound_v say_v the_o carnal_a again_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o hag._n 1._o 2._o i_o dwell_v within_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n say_v david_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n sure_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v
forehead_n 4._o because_o we_o all_o natural_o desire_v liberty_n carnal_a liberty_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o sway_n and_o bent_n and_o therefore_o we_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o so_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o seducer_n bait_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o we_o will_v all_o be_v above_o check_n and_o control_v and_o have_v scope_n and_o roomth_n from_o our_o lust_n psal_n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o that_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o christ_n be_v about_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal_n 2._o 3._o the_o pale_a or_o the_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o see_v job_n 11._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o now_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o be_v free_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o liberty_n and_o apt_a to_o abuse_v whatever_o sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o abuse_v a_o word_n of_o that_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n often_o abuse_v when_o the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o present_o thunder_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n we_o 12._o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a thus_o do_v man_n venomous_a nature_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o attribute_n as_o god_n patience_n and_o as_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v so_o be_v also_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n when_o we_o be_v full_a and_o enjoy_v plenty_n we_o grow_v wanton_a and_o either_o despise_v our_o mercy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o despise_v god_n himself_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n grow_v very_o negligent_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v brutish_a and_o insolent_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n hos_n 13._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v they_o have_v forget_v i_o man_n have_v large_a pasture_n and_o strong_a lust_n and_o then_o god_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n of_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o duty_n that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v grow_v wanton_a with_o god_n goodness_n once_o more_o there_o be_v another_o grace_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o be_v the_o vouchsafement_n of_o ordinance_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a plenty_n a_o mercy_n prize_v when_o it_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v wanton_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n whilst_o vision_n be_v scarce_o they_o be_v hig_o prize_v but_o when_o they_o be_v open_a and_o public_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v giddy_a can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n when_o spiritual_a appetite_n grow_v wanton_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o plain_a truth_n will_v not_o down_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o airy_a subtle_a and_o notional_a way_n god_n will_v have_v a_o scourge_n for_o such_o a_o wanton_a people_n but_o let_v we_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o paralogism_n and_o corrupt_a inference_n which_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o one_o way_n or_o another_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o the_o most_o usual_a abuse_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n be_v abuse_v man_n say_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o god_n have_v elect_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o grace_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o attribut_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o poor_a ignorant_a drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o swearer_n as_o they_o be_v they_o die_v with_o this_o principle_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o have_v such_o deceitful_a thought_n as_o if_o live_v and_o die_a drunkard_n adulterre_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n other_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o their_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o after_o a_o long_a vicious_a life_n provide_v they_o can_v be_v devote_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o swine_n become_v saint_n as_o many_o delay_v their_o baptism_n heretofore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v long_a time_n to_o sin_n in_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o licentious_a course_n their_o answer_n be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la deâ—stam_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ero_fw-la when_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o will_v live_v otherwise_o thou_o fool_n beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thy_o have_a time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o thy_o great_a ruin_n roman_n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v abuse_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o exclude_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v a_o antiquate_a grace_n suit_v only_o with_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o fear_n psal_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o hos_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o presumptuous_a but_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o reverence_n and_o holy_a tremble_a fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a respect_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n again_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yea_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a whereas_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n zek._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v so_o luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o christian_a niobi_n love_v much_o and_o weep_v much_o and_o all_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v john_n speak_v to_o believer_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 9_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n in_o god_n way_n till_o this_o be_v do_v if_o
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
licentious_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v yoke_v and_o clog_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 14._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o sacrifice_n upon_o sacrifice_n such_o wait_v upon_o god_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a asse-colâ—_a not_o only_o for_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n but_o for_o untamedness_n and_o wildness_n job_n 11._o we_o will_v roam_v abroad_o without_o restraint_n 3._o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o man_n quarrel_v at_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n but_o in_o sin_v and_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v all_o for_o break_v band_n and_o dissolve_v cord_n psal_n 2_o 4._o 4._o these_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o proud_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n jer._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o these_o have_v altogether_o burst_v the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n jer._n 13._o 15._o hear_v give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 13._o 12._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortaiion_n etc._n etc._n some_o spirit_n be_v impatient_a and_o recoil_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n upon_o a_o reproof_n and_o storm_n and_o vex_v which_o argue_v much_o unsubjection_n of_o heart_n to_o christ_n second_o he_o be_v jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n positive_o as_o well_o as_o private_o he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n from_o misery_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n and_o yet_o prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o with_o satan_n god_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o satan_n overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o rescue_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n be_v not_o enough_o the_o judge_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o pass_v a_o pardon_n or_o the_o man_n be_v not_o safe_a christ_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o need_v also_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o so_o that_o live_a and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n once_o more_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v save_v but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n heb._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hurt_n from_o despair_n and_o want_v of_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o misery_n itself_o yet_o again_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n well_o then_o 1._o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o isa_n 59_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n there_o be_v poor_a creature_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o as_o jonah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o we_o have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n cast_v i_o in_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n interest_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o interest_n i_o answer_v 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o nothing_o can_v save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o the_o ark_n if_o they_o have_v devise_v ship_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o deluge_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v christ_n of_o self_n set_v up_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o thy_o own_o power_n the_o one_o in_o effect_n renounce_v his_o humiliation_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v out_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o till_o you_o be_v lose_v why_o shall_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n swim_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v a_o shore_n or_o on_o firm_a land_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o distress_n we_o will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o psal_n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v god_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o ratify_v it_o by_o his_o consent_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n those_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n salvation_n in_o a_o temporal_a way_n press_v on_o he_o untile_v the_o house_n to_o come_v at_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o force_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a boldness_n again_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v observation_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n anoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n this_o anoint_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v first_o it_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o these_o relation_n do_v christ_n sustain_v to_o the_o church_n man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v lay_v under_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n ignorance_n distance_n from_o god_n and_o inability_n to_o return_v to_o he_o suitable_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v we_o our_o misery_n a_o priest_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o king_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o that_o remedy_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o office_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o describe_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n the_o life_n as_o a_o king_n take_v life_n either_o for_o the_o royal_a donative_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v ignorant_a foolish_a creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n and_o therefore_o righteousness_n as_o
believer_n and_o to_o dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o short_a to_o be_v a_o â—it_a intercessor_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v to_o know_v our_o need_n thought_n sin_n prayer_n desire_n purpose_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n that_o wrath_n may_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n well_o then_o we_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n for_o faith_n faith_n be_v build_v use_v on_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o church_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o purge_v we_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o god_n he_o know_v our_o want_n for_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o give_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o â—aith_n and_o comfort_n 2._o since_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n man_n show_v their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o hang_v their_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_a god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a for_o the_o speculation_n of_o angel_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v desire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o they_o and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n make_v man_n make_v a_o curse_n let_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o preferment_n to_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o this_o be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o there_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_o that_o of_o eliâ—zer_n abraham_n servant_n to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n man_n in_o on_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v you_o good_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v your_o belove_a you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o know_v your_o want_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a come_v he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o you_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himsell_n as_o esther_n the_o poor_a virgin_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esther_n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o perfume_n and_o odour_n give_v she_o on_o the_o king_n cost_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v danger_n to_o neglect_v he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o it_o be_v god_n woo_v you_o he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o nothing_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a you_o bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o all_o necessity_n â—e_n will_v protect_v you_o maintain_v you_o give_v you_o a_o dowry_n as_o large_a aâ—_n heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o leave_v noâ—_n till_o you_o come_v to_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n imply_v their_o guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o deny_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o deny_v thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o will_v make_v these_o seducer_n odious_a â—e_n give_v they_o this_o character_n now_o câ—rist_n be_v many_o way_n deny_v i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o two_o head_n in_o opinion_n and_o practise_v 1._o in_o opinion_n so_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o man_n deny_v hiâ—_n nature_n or_o office_n 1._o his_o nature_n his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n as_o those_o ancient_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n â—â—ion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n which_o be_v last_o write_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o judas_n and_o peter_n eâ—ion_n cerinthus_n and_o â—â—arpocrates_v and_o other_o hold_v he_o be_v beget_v as_o other_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n mâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o uther_n substance_n saturâ—ius_n basilides_n cordion_a with_o otherâ—_n deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o only_a appeâ—râ—â—_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n euticheâ—_n hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o commixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o divinity_n as_o water_n be_v mâ—â—ed_v with_o wine_n nestorius_n will_v give_v he_o two_o personality_n because_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o marcioâ—ites_n affirm_v christ_n suffer_v not_o real_o but_o in_o show_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o this_o main_a article_n 2._o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o i_o remember_v but_o yet_o often_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n antichristianism_n be_v perfect_o the_o evacuate_n of_o christs-office_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o head_n against_o head_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n they_o make_v void_a his_o priestly_a office_n by_o indulgence_n purgatory_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n hiâ—_n prophetical_a office_n by_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o socinian_n make_v void_a his_o priesthood_n by_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o papist_n make_v void_a the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o set_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o 1._o by_o apostasy_n and_o total_a revolt_n from_o he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n none_o sin_n as_o apostate_n do_v for_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n and_o upon_o deliberate_a judgement_n acknowledge_v the_o devil_n the_o better_a master_n they_o first_o for_o sook_v satan_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o go_v back_o again_o from_o christ_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o best_a service_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 2._o by_o not_o profess_v christ_n in_o evil_a time_n for_o noâ—_n to_o profess_v be_v to_o deny_v see_v matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o mark_v 8._o 38._o in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n prove_v disloyal_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v there_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n some_o be_v ashamed_a for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o afraid_a for_o fear_v of_o danger_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n best_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 3._o man_n deny_v christ_n when_o they_o profess_v he_o and_o walk_v unworthy_o and_o dishonourable_o to_o their_o profession_n action_n be_v the_o best_a image_n of_o man_n thought_n now_o their_o action_n give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n titus_n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o
20._o not_o so_o much_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o after_o christ_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o company_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o catalogue_n will_v inform_v you_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 8._o if_o you_o look_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o nobleman_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o his_o own_o child_n moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n numb_a 20_o 12._o so_o luke_n â—_o zechary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o he_o chide_v they_o before_o he_o chide_v the_o wind_n the_o storm_n first_o begin_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o aug._n unbelief_n we_o may_v plain_o observe_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o our_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v we_o believe_v heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a many_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n but_o not_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o 4._o final_a unbelief_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o reprobation_n see_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o act_n 1â—_n 48._o unbelief_n be_v god_n prison_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o reprobate_a world_n rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o continue_v such_o a_o black_a note_n upon_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o i_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o miserable_a for_o ever_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o much_o good_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o providence_n nothing_o do_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la bar_n and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sin_n mark_v 6_o 5._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 11._o 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o for_o prayer_n james_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o nay_o it_o bar_v heaven_n gate_n it_o exclude_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o israelite_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n many_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o hard_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o either_o of_o the_o sin_n 9_o or_o of_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o pretence_n by_o which_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o some_o more_o gross_a other_o more_o subtle_a many_o think_v that_o all_o insidel_n be_v without_o the_o pale_a among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n alas_o many_o too_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o yet_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o think_v none_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o do_v gross_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o doubt_n and_o despair_a fear_n matth._n 22._o 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a unbeliever_n that_o scorn_v and_o slight_v the_o tender_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v brief_o then_o man_n may_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o mahomet_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v there_o where_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o than_o turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a of_o stature_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o high_a walk_n than_o other_o do_v they_o may_v understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o all_o that_o as_o many_o may_v see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n which_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o answerable_a practice_n do_v but_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o beside_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v assent_n and_o yet_o unbelief_n still_o the_o devil_n assent_n as_o well_o as_o know_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n james_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o inefficacious_a assent_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v horror_n and_o tremble_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o one_o article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o other_o article_n also_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n be_v the_o devil_n speech_n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o his_o sentence_n assent_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_o own_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n assent_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o a_o unactive_a assent_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o pass_v for_o faith_n confident_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3._o 11._o who_o he_o disclaim_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o and_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 24._o the_o true_a christ_n be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o when_o man_n lie_v
have_v so_o much_o mean_n mark_v 6._o 8._o and_o another_o time_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n a_o stranger_n mat._n 8._o 10._o who_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o profit_v but_o little_a wonder_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n though_o not_o ignorant_a yet_o will_v express_v all_o humane_a affection_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o uncomely_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v after_o so_o many_o help_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3_o the_o more_o experience_n comfort_n evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a the_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v show_v god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o or_o as_o paul_n he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o these_o experience_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n matth._n 16._o 9_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o liâ—e_z straâ—t_o again_o when_o we_o show_v a_o child_n a_o letter_n here_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n again_o in_o another_o word_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o three_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o show_v he_o again_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o be_v angry_a and_o think_v our_o teach_n lose_v so_o when_o god_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o this_o strait_a and_o in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n give_v we_o a_o like_a evidence_n again_o and_o in_o a_o three_o strait_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o read_v and_o apply_v a_o promise_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o next_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v again_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o his_o condescension_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n then_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o 4._o the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_a in_o time_n of_o inconsiderate_a passion_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o temptation_n it_o may_v break_v out_o from_o god_n child_n david_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o haste_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v his_o word_n psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o promise_n fulfil_v so_o psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n in_o a_o fit_a discontent_n may_v break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v present_o oppose_v and_o check_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o settle_a distemper_n then_o it_o be_v worse_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 73._o be_v a_o more_o last_a temptation_n therefore_o david_n call_v himself_o beâ—st_a vers_fw-la 22._o for_o his_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n 5._o where_o unbelief_n be_v express_v and_o put_v into_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a vnbelieve_v thought_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o murmur_n and_o bold_a expostulaâ—ions_n with_o or_o against_o god_n than_o they_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n that_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v the_o spark_n may_v not_o fly_v abroad_o to_o enkindle_v other_o you_o grieve_v god_n by_o your_o thought_n but_o you_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v he_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o word_n mal._n 3._o 13._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a daring_n to_o avow_v open_o and_o publish_v our_o suspicion_n of_o god_n â—nd_a discontent_n against_o he_o deut._n 1._o 34._o the_o â—ord_n hear_v he_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n and_o be_v wroth_a say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v enter_v my_o rest_n other_o may_v be_v pervert_v and_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o the_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v matth._n 6._o 32._o christian_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o do_v better_o but_o profess_v to_o do_v otherwise_o distrust_n be_v a_o pagan_a sin_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o particular_a providence_n with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o for_o you_o to_o be_v worldly_a distrustful_a to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o a_o profess_a infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o eternity_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n nor_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n but_o for_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n fail_v and_o sink_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o represent_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o next_o thing_n thing_n be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o note_n whereby_o this_o sin_n unbelief_n may_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o unbelief_n be_v twofold_a negative_a positive_a 1._o negative_a unbelief_n be_v find_v in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o it_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v or_o to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n or_o misery_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o adam_n now_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o adam_n neither_o have_v adam_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o by_o special_a grace_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a person_n than_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v simple_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o â—_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 8._o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 3._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o present_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o restrain_v it_o to_o positive_a infidelity_n though_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o positive_a unbelief_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o total_a 2._o partial_a 1._o total_a unbelief_n in_o those_o that_o continue_v profess_v infidel_n after_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v find_v different_a success_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 48._o at_o iconium_n act_v 14._o 1_o 2._o at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 34._o many_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o profession_n 2._o partial_a when_o man_n be_v
and_o include_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v then_o be_v we_o saâ—d_v to_o believe_v in_o psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o injunction_n be_v plural_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v singular_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o must_v all_o truth_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o in_o their_o method_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o may_v groan_v for_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assure_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thankful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o first_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o second_o of_o comfortâ—nd_a â—nd_z hope_n the_o three_o of_o resolution_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o we_o suffer_v these_o truth_n to_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o application_n or_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o child_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n never_o thus_o reflect_v what_o be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n unbelief_n remain_v undisturbed_a 7._o by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a business_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o to_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o wait_n upon_o argue_v the_o height_n and_o reign_n of_o unbelief_n what_o ever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n 8._o desperation_n when_o conviction_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n and_o legal_a bondage_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 18._o 12._o thâ—re_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o their_o damnation_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o unbelief_n in_o part_n break_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o though_o faith_n be_v begin_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n this_o unbelief_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o or_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a we_o draw_v back_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o sai_z peter_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v draw_v â—igh_a to_o i_o the_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o forget_v the_o father_n though_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v he_o for_o comfort_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o suspensive_a hesitancy_n 2._o by_o call_v god_n love_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n 13._o see_v psal_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v love_v we_o why_o be_v this_o befall_v we_o those_o be_v fit_n of_o the_o old_a distemper_n christ_n when_o crucify_v will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o interest_n but_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n carnal_a fear_n such_o 〈…〉_z do_v perplex_v we_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n work_n and_o â—ervice_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v embark_v with_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o company_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o filial_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n as_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o trouble_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n it_o argue_v weakness_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n yield_v up_o no_o support_n psalm_n 119._o 50._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n we_o bewray_v our_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o murmur_n in_o case_n of_o carnal_a disappointment_n discontent_n argue_v unbelief_n they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o promise_n psal_n 106._o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o so_o deut._n 1._o 32._o with_o 34._o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o by_o cark_n in_o case_n of_o straits_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v then_o spiritual_a here_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 30._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o no_o faith_n for_o the_o temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o do_v often_o bewray_v their_o unbelief_n in_o distrust_v god_n about_o outward_a supply_n then_o about_o eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n how_o shall_v he_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prejudices_fw-la against_o eternal_a life_n than_o against_o temporal_a supply_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o martha_n to_o believe_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o distrust_v his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o four_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a john_n 11._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o expect_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n temporal_a 6._o by_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o world_n as_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o we_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o we_o lose_v their_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o see_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o be_v poor_a short_a sight_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o flash_n and_o again_o the_o mind_n be_v becloud_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mind_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o little_a a_o steady_a view_n and_o sound_a belief_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n will_v press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o otherwise_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o heb._n 6._o 14._o a_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v go_v homeward_o go_v cheerful_o 8._o indirect_a course_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o break_v through_o where_o god_n have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o by_o temporize_v or_o by_o unjust_a gain_n this_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o in_o some_o distemper_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o god_n child_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o method_n propose_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n can_v only_o cure_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o mean_n
of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o party_n from_o whence_o i_o fear_v such_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n if_o the_o lord_n put_v not_o a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n or_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n interest_n but_o his_o own_o curse_v balaam_n will_v soon_o prove_v bloody_a cain_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n tyrannous_a oppressor_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n his_o story_n begin_v numb_a 22._o and_o his_o tragedy_n you_o have_v numb_a 31._o 8._o truth_n balaam_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la oracle_n to_o â—ell_v so_o they_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n simon_n magus_n out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o gnostic_n come_v will_v you_o know_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o now_o after_o this_o error_n it_o be_v say_v they_o run_v greedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o river_n overflow_a the_o bank_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n pour_v out_o from_o a_o bucker_n with_o a_o full_a current_n or_o stream_n now_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n entice_v his_o slave_n to_o divers_a sin_n as_o to_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n so_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o carry_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o 4._o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o other_o evil_n be_v often_o the_o root_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n make_v soul_n be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n christ_n think_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o seducer_n count_v they_o cheap_a ware_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o they_o betray_v soul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v sell_v by_o they_o as_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o oh_o then_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n a_o covetous_a man_n the_o devil_n have_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o how_o far_o or_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v balaam_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23._o 26._o he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n loath_a to_o go_v yet_o covetousness_n by_o degree_n wrought_v upon_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n with_o full_a bend_v of_o 5._o heart_n aâ—d_o be_v carry_v out_o violent_o against_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n as_o balaam_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n and_o disappointment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v still_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o reward_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v rapid_a and_o violent_a we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o with_o a_o swift_a motion_n because_o of_o its_o propension_n and_o tendency_n that_o way_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o have_v serve_v satan_n our_o work_n be_v better_a our_o wage_n better_a and_o our_o master_n best_o of_o all_o when_o shall_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dividedness_n and_o partiality_n our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a 4._o again_o observe_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n you_o will_v think_v uncleanness_n be_v most_o violent_a as_o 6._o have_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o passionateness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o covetousness_n be_v more_o strong_a as_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o will_n itself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n fit_v of_o lust_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o more_o deliberate_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a watch_v the_o more_o that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o snare_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v perish_a in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v produce_v to_o note_v their_o factious_a practice_n you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o he_o numb_a 16._o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o so_o will_v these_o likewise_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o corah_n perish_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o ambition_n breed_v faction_n hence_o corah_n gainsay_v 7._o diotrephes_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o john_n 10._o all_o stir_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o own_o lust_n man_n be_v discontent_v with_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v high_o and_o therefore_o break_v rank_n lanctantius_n observe_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o age_n thus_o fuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la stabilitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la docti_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la eauti_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidium_fw-la facerent_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la dissiparent_fw-la sed_fw-la ij_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o a_o potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o prae_fw-la positos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupiebant_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la lib._n 4._o to_o cap._n 30._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o station_n jesus_n christ_n be_v chadal_a ischim_n isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o leave_v off_o of_o man_n or_o content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o affect_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v ambition_n that_o carry_v man_n against_o ministry_n 8._o carry_v they_o against_o magistracy_n also_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o one_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sedition_n spirit_n will_v brook_v no_o restraint_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o disturb_v the_o state_n also_o but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 8._o once_o more_o the_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o 9_o church_n of_o god_n their_o plea_n be_v numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o that_o parity_n which_o some_o affect_v there_o must_v be_v rule_n and_o superiority_n or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o govern_v teacher_n and_o teach_v it_o be_v corahs_n sin_n to_o invade_v office_n without_o a_o call_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v again_o observe_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v 10._o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n those_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o take_v offence_n but_o worse_a to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v will_v be_v reckon_v to_o your_o score_n sure_o man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sensible_o overtake_v the_o disturber_n of_o a_o well_o order_v society_n again_o observe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 11._o as_o
take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v extinguish_v every_o spark_n of_o conscience_n and_o abate_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o libertine_n that_o it_o be_v perfection_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o here_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_v i_o confess_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o choke_v the_o conscience_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n then_o assemble_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a meeting_n they_o be_v not_o awe_v from_o riotous_a practice_n whence_o note_n that_o sensuality_n make_v man_n impudent_a partly_o because_o 6._o where_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v go_v shame_n be_v go_v partly_o because_o when_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n man_n grow_v bold_a and_o venturous_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 23._o 33._o the_o drunkard_n heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o do_v not_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v they_o all_o along_o presumptuous_a and_o sensual_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n there_o shall_v 7._o be_v much_o caution_n when_o job_n son_n feast_v he_o fall_v to_o sacrifice_v lâ—st_v they_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o unaware_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o snare_n in_o our_o cup_n or_o dish_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n they_o watch_v to_o surprise_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v especial_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o appetite_n than_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o tbroat_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o gluttony_n may_v creep_v upon_o good_a man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o drunkenness_n but_o crapula_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la â—uo_fw-la sometime_o he_o will_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o have_v now_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v my_o meat_n as_o my_o medicine_n to_o repair_v nature_n not_o to_o oppress_v it_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v christian_n you_o may_v think_v it_o needless_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v pregnant_a and_o active_a enough_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o such_o case_n oh_o but_o you_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o a_o sin_n may_v get_v down_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n of_o excess_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o clause_n be_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o vain_a arrogancy_n and_o ostentation_n in_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o above_o what_o indeed_o what_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a yet_o they_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a attainment_n than_o other_o the_o first_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n without_o water_n aristotle_n call_v barren_a and_o light_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o seducer_n liken_v because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v black_a and_o promise_v rain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o one_o drop_n one_o wholesome_a notion_n that_o may_v occasion_v more_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o save_a doctrine_n or_o any_o further_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a conscience_n or_o any_o more_o 17._o forcible_a excitement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v two_o similitude_n well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o a_o tempest_n but_o here_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o comment_n upon_o this_o similitude_n see_v prov_n 25._o 14_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n that_o which_o be_v observable_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o moisten_a rainy_a cloud_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v like_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n like_o the_o small_a rain_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rain_v well_o then_o let_v we_o as_o parch_a ground_n wait_v for_o the_o dropping_n of_o god_n cloud_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o you_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grass_n burn_v and_o turn_v into_o stubble_n and_o the_o earth_n gape_v for_o a_o refresh_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a eloquence_n beg_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o chap_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v or_o a_o cry_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a rain_n just_o so_o shall_v you_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o 6._o oh_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n promise_v yourselves_o also_o that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v from_o rain_n isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o 9_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n prov._n 25._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o show_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o little_a of_o substance_n and_o truth_n like_o box_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n but_o no_o medicine_n in_o they_o much_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o boldness_n aperiunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la doctrine_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aquam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rain_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o heat_n drop_n a_o few_o poor_a fragment_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o some_o strange_a conceit_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o rare_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n however_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seducer-like_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o pretence_n when_o we_o have_v little_a of_o real_a and_o true_a solid_a worth_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v satan_n will_v always_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v man_n into_o a_o false_a expectation_n papist_n cry_v up_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o one_o penny_n worth_a of_o good_a preacher_n that_o study_v pomp_n and_o edification_n come_v with_o much_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n but_o alas_o these_o airy_a notion_n be_v too_o fine_a for_o the_o conscience_n seducer_n pretend_v to_o some_o height_n of_o discovery_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v you_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v at_o first_o they_o promise_v you_o hide_a manna_n rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n the_o better_a two_o thing_n they_o never_o do_v which_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o two_o property_n of_o rain_n namely_o refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 1._o refresh_v the_o earth_n do_v they_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n that_o will_v give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o distress_n
increase_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n apostle_n be_v add_v to_o unveil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o enough_o deliver_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o office_n ministerial_a must_v not_o be_v invade_v for_o as_o spiritual_a kingship_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disturb_v the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o spiritual_a priesthood_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o ministry_n in_o common_a but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o work_n if_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o institution_n we_o repine_v at_o christ_n bounty_n to_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o gift_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o ascention_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ancient_a 3_o long_o since_o foretell_v enoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n do_v imply_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v ever_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o many_o passage_n in_o moses_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 32._o david_n clear_o say_v psal_n 50._o 22._o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v so_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o daniel_n joel_n malachy_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n judas_n still_o this_o truth_n be_v press_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o eusebius_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n have_v some_o dark_a and_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n conscience_n be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v act_v 24._o the_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o burn_a sodom_n be_v type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o it_o well_o then_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a we_o be_v secret_a atheist_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v judgement_n to_o come_v that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n our_o action_n be_v the_o best_a image_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o latter_a day_n shall_v yield_v scoffer_n and_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n we_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v if_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n conscience_n reason_n will_v not_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o learn_v but_o by_o feeling_n and_o experience_n enoch_n prophesy_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o so_o far_o off_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v most_o discern_v 4._o his_o mind_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v near_o not_o only_o the_o root_n of_o life_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n psalm_n 25_o 14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o point_v to_o he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 23_o those_z that_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n know_v his_o mind_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v pry_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o close_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n naz._n pure_a soul_n be_v soon_o enlighten_v and_o they_o discern_v most_o of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n who_o be_v not_o darken_a wit_n lust_n and_o interest_n 5._o from_o that_o behâ—ld_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o 5._o lord_n as_o if_o it_o be_v instant_a and_o before_o their_o eye_n we_o shall_v always_o realâ—ize_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v thing_n absent_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n a_o present_a be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n heb._n 11._o 1._o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o enoch_n say_v behold_v he_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o to_o come_v *_o austin_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la â—ransisset_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la eum_fw-la credebunt_fw-la esse_fw-la futurum_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mercede_fw-la fidei_fw-la desperarent_fw-la self_n they_o shall_v question_v all_o when_o deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fore-setting_a which_o indeed_o experience_n have_v verify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o when_o many_o vain_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v disappoint_v man_n begin_v public_o to_o assert_v mundus_fw-la est_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1001._o the_o faith_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a confidence_n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o punctual_o to_o state_n the_o time_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a faith_n shall_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n as_o actual_o present_a and_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o the_o trumpet_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o book_n open_v to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o will_v one_o day_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n come_v about_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n amos_n 6._o 3._o for_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a and_o have_v a_o like_a influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o accomplish_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v 6._o from_o that_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n when_o 6._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o saint_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o amazement_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n company_n partly_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10_o partly_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o their_o suffrage_n be_v require_v as_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o partly_o for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o mean_a man_n who_o they_o once_o hate_v and_o persecute_v psal_n 49._o 12._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o count_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o folly_n but_o now_o they_o be_v exalt_v partly_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o perverse_a censure_n of_o worldly_a man_n now_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o day_n count_v the_o off_o scour_v and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_v up_o their_o innocency_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o justice_n with_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n well_o then_o 1._o be_v saint_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n privilege_n felon_n may_v be_v jovial_a in_o the_o prison_n but_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o christ_n appearance_n when_o
murmur_v job_n 1_o 23._o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o we_o will_v not_o be_v querulous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v disdainful_a of_o blessing_n and_o we_o say_v what_o no_o more_o mal._n 1._o 2._o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v ground_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o affect_v rather_o to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a none_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o their_o complaint_n but_o because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o outward_a decay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o look_v upon_o murmur_n as_o worse_o than_o pain_n or_o loss_n those_o be_v affliction_n these_o be_v sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o crime_n charge_v the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o character_n be_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n this_n be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o lust_n make_v man_n froward_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v exact_a libertine_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o law_n yea_o the_o most_o brutish_a of_o all_o lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n how_o portentous_a they_o be_v for_o impurity_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n imply_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n care_v of_o law_n or_o restraint_n of_o nature_n the_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n apple_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o ungodly_a man_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o lust_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ungodliness_n 1._o what_o lust_n be_v this_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o see_v my_o commentary_n on_o james_n 1._o 14._o pag_n 105._o and_o 106._o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o lust_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a 1._o it_o signify_v our_o original_a pronnness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a james_n 1._o 14._o 2._o actual_a lust_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n sometime_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o worldly_a object_n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n unnatural_a heat_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o do_v this_o walk_a imply_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o note_v first_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o lust_n as_o a_o law_n or_o as_o a_o master_n the_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n the_o other_o in_o serve_v our_o lust_n when_o man_n do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o let_v their_o sensual_a heart_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v still_o resist_v strive_a pray_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n suffer_v a_o rape_n by_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a consent_n on_o his_o part_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n and_o so_o imply_v man_n course_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o walk_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n work_n and_o employment_n 3._o a_o fond_a indulgence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_a lust_n that_o they_o provide_v contrive_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n fondle_v lust_n and_o make_v a_o wanton_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o three_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o unregeneracy_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o natural_a state_n by_o this_o serve_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o this_o fulfil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v derive_v the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o young_a â—_o man_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n he_o say_v go_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o negative_a or_o privative_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n seek_v to_o cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v and_o loosen_v those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v bonnd_v we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a and_o cherish_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o lose_v these_o cord_n carnal_a man_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n 2._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o they_o the_o new_a man_n have_v another_o master_n and_o another_o rule_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gal_n 6._o 16._o it_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o master_n 3._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o how_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o diversion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o better_a thing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n either_o love_n run_v out_o in_o lust_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n either_o to_o heavenly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o supply_v it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n that_o have_v new_a desire_n and_o delight_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n grace_n out_o plead_v lust_v it_o urge_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o condition_n see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o our_o vow_n baptism_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n credis_fw-la credo_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncias_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o
the_o oak_n till_o it_o suck_v out_o its_o heart_n god_n messenger_n carry_v it_o more_o open_o and_o with_o a_o single_a plainness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o creeper_n and_o fawn_a parasite_n do_v but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o themselves_o sure_o god_n cause_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n and_o need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o so_o base_a a_o artifice_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v some_o prudence_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o insinuate_v with_o great_a man_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v over_o solicitous_a in_o this_o kind_n argue_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o draw_v suspicion_n upon_o the_o way_n which_o we_o will_v need_v maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o cumbustible_a where_o man_n blow_v so_o hard_o what_o favour_n come_v in_o the_o faiâ—_n way_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o may_v accept_v all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o may_v be_v get_v by_o honest_a open_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o by_o humble_a address_n and_o the_o magnetic_a virtue_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o great_a one_o to_o gain_v their_o respect_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o less_o prejudice_n insinuate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 18._o 8._o and_o act_n 19_o 31._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n but_o now_o when_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o clamular_a and_o dishonest_a art_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o man_n stretch_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o humour_v those_o that_o they_o may_v advance_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v right_a and_o honesty_n to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o magnify_v those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v scorn_v if_o their_o station_n have_v not_o be_v so_o high_a this_o be_v to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n 4._o usual_o man_n of_o a_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n admire_v those_o of_o 7._o their_o own_o party_n above_o other_o of_o know_a worth_n and_o integrity_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n all_o of_o their_o own_o way_n they_o account_v gnostic_n that_o be_v know_v person_n as_o if_o other_o how_o much_o soever_o own_a by_o god_n as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o sectary_n illig_a ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o verse_n 17._o but_o beloved_n remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v describe_v these_o seducer_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o aliedge_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a age_n foretell_v that_o scoffer_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o this_o verse_n only_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v do_v not_o this_o passage_n yield_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n and_o write_v long_o after_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v no._n 1._o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o authority_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 15_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o place_n exact_o parallel_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o that_o apostle_n cit_v other_o write_n yet_o avow_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o term_n before_n speak_v of_o only_o show_v that_o he_o write_v late_o when_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a or_o their_o write_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o include_v himself_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o answer_v partly_o out_o of_o modesty_n to_o point_n at_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v and_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 2._o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 3._o his_o own_o authority_n be_v employ_v in_o vouch_v they_o and_o before_o express_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n note_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v these_o from_o that_o beloved_n which_o compellation_n be_v use_v to_o note_v his_o affection_n in_o this_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o belove_a i_o think_v meet_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o declaim_v against_o error_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o all_o conquest_n we_o have_v need_n watch_v our_o own_o heart_n people_n suspect_v we_o to_o act_v out_o of_o peevishness_n and_o sininist_a affection_n to_o serve_v a_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o be_v faction_n not_o zeal_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a that_o the_o flame_n be_v pure_a incense_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n nor_o zealous_a engagement_n arise_v from_o a_o carnal_a impulse_n again_o we_o may_v be_v earnest_a against_o error_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v get_v into_o esteem_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o if_o we_o express_v ourselves_o with_o some_o warmth_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v observable_a john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v most_o earnest_a against_o deceiver_n bid_v they_o not_o good_a speed_n say_v he_o 2_o ep._n john_n 7._o 10._o and_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n my_o little_a child_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o anti._n christ_n man_n that_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v sad_a your_o minister_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n because_o they_o love_v you_o and_o warm_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o perverseness_n to_o serve_v their_o faction_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o party_n opposite_a to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v charity_n think_v no_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v the_o worst_a those_o that_o storm_n at_o a_o warning_n give_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n usual_o person_n that_o object_n thus_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v we_o tame_o to_o suffer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n desire_v that_o tender_a conscience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o their_o good_a which_o we_o aim_v at_o from_o that_o remember_v seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n john_n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o desciple_n remember_v etc._n etc._n in_o event_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v prophecy_n they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n and_o support_v it_o against_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o temptation_n both_o sin_n and_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n most_o and_o want_v of_o actual_a remembrance_n have_v you_o forget_v heb._n 12._o 5._o but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o remedy_n as_o the_o flesh_n be_v with_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n in_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n seasonable_a thought_n carry_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v bare_a thought_n do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v gracious_a dissallow_a thought_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o all_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o fresh_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n he_o poyse_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o
job_n 329._o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o thanks_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n p._n ov_n 2._o 6._o 3_o improve_v it_o to_o wait_a isa_n 30_o 8_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o thing_n grow_v cross_a let_v the_o wise_a god_n alone_o till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n will_v you_o be_v his_o councillor_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 4._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o contentation_n the_o wise_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o in_o every_o condition_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v i_o be_o there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v i_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n have_v put_v i_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o here_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o every_o cross_n be_v choose_v and_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o your_o person_n there_o be_v secret_n of_o wisdom_n in_o providence_n that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 6._o though_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o of_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v the_o same_o 2._o expression_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o and_o rom._n 16._o 27._o why_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humane_a prudence_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a providence_n how_o then_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a i_o answer_v wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o excess_n that_o wisdom_n in_o man_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o as_o he_o there_o be_v none_o wise_a but_o from_o he_o in_o short_a god_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v only_o wise_a 1._o original_o and_o independent_o wise_a not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o our_o wisdom_n be_v but_o array_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n a_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o light_n 2._o god_n be_v essential_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o wisdom_n be_v a_o separable_a quality_n distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n now_o god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o gild_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o upon_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n the_o matter_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n be_v another_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o adorn_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a as_o the_o candle_n give_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v our_o wisdom_n be_v bound_v within_o narrow_a limit_n and_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o god_n to_o all_o thing_n we_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o can_v only_o manage_v petty_a matter_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n such_o fool_n be_v all_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v unlimited_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o that_o can_v manage_v a_o small_a commonwealth_n with_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v cry_v up_o sor_n wise_a man_n but_o now_o god_n mannage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o ant_n to_o the_o angel_n nothing_o so_o small_a as_o to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o burden_v his_o mind_n the_o sun_n do_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o do_v god_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o one_o person_n or_o creature_n our_o wisdom_n be_v get_v by_o learning_n but_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 40._o 17._o our_o wisdom_n be_v better_v by_o experience_n therefore_o old_a man_n be_v most_o prudent_a but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v uncapable_a of_o increase_n as_o be_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a segacity_n and_o cunning_a fail_v in_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o so_o their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n his_o council_n shall_v stand_v psal_n 33._o 11._o there_o can_v no_o difficulty_n occur_v but_o what_o be_v foresee_v he_o go_v not_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a foreknowledge_n man_n can_v attend_v but_o upon_o one_o care_n at_o once_o various_a thought_n scatter_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n of_o under_o stand_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o deliberate_a with_o hesitancy_n or_o consult_v with_o doubt_n his_o thought_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o successive_a and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o discourse_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a well_o then_o let_v not_o the_o creature_n seem_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ant_n we_o be_v puzzle_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a when_o it_o pry_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o divine_a truth_n like_o pill_n must_v be_v swallow_v rather_o then_o chew_v receive_v upon_o god_n single_a authority_n when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a again_o when_o you_o think_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n you_o must_v raise_v your_o thought_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_a 3._o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n christ_n be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o represent_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o this_o title_n as_o prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o prov._n 8._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la wisdom_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o the_o description_n there_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n some_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n have_v some_o traditional_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o appellation_n for_o as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o and_o ineffectable_o beget_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o they_o worship_v a_o goddess_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o jupiter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o they_o call_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a in_o sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adonai_n lord_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o measure_n john_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n well_o then_o since_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o wisdom_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o once_o note_v more_o from_o the_o other_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 4._o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n those_o that_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o exalt_v christ_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o our_o honour_v of_o
christ_n be_v set_v forth_o praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n eph_n 1._o 3._o we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n though_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v show_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o praise_v he_o phil._n 4._o 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o as_o our_o father_n his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o acknowledgement_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n break_v out_o to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o consider_v the_o lord_n excellency_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o benefit_n and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n till_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o find_v such_o a_o impulsion_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o can_v hold_v from_o break_v out_o into_o his_o praise_n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o description_n to_o the_o ascription_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n or_o wish_v any_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v superadd_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n already_o may_v be_v first_o more_o sensible_o manifest_v isa_n 64._o 2._o make_v thy_o name_n know_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n people_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v they_o value_v it_o above_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o safety_n see_v psal_n 115._o 1._o they_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n before_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o more_o serious_o and_o frequent_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v other_o praise_n god_n psal_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o more_o deep_o esteem_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o in_o request_n more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n child_n no_o not_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o other_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v grace_n diffusive_a good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o they_o will_v travel_v thither_o by_o troop_n and_o in_o company_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o ascription_n and_o so_o first_o what_o be_v ascribe_v glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n let_v we_o open_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n and_o notech_v that_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n majesty_n be_v the_o next_o word_n which_o imply_v such_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o honour_v &_o prefer_v above_o all_o therefore_o a_o stile_n usual_o give_v to_o king_n but_o none_o so_o due_a as_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o three_o term_n be_v dominion_n which_o imply_v the_o foveraignty_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o over_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o last_o word_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o 6._o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v divers_a word_n here_o use_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o come_v short_a for_o god_n name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a praise_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o love_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n in_o praise_n to_o be_v spare_v careless_a or_o cold_a this_o way_n 2._o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v 7._o of_o his_o glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v manifest_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o incourage_v we_o in_o our_o service_n we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o his_o service_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n belong_v it_o hearten_v we_o against_o danger_n sure_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o his_o work_n it_o increase_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o slight_a fashion_n as_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o governor_n mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o god_n majesty_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a potentate_n mal._n 1._o 14._o it_o invit_v our_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o increase_v our_o dependence_n god_n be_v glorious_a and_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v daunt_v by_o earthly_a potentate_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a grandeur_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n again_o god_n that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o back_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o next_o consideration_n in_o this_o ascription_n be_v the_o duration_n 8._o now_o and_o ever_o thence_o note_n the_o saint_n have_v such_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v everlasting_o and_o without_o cease_v they_o desire_v the_o pray_fw-mi send_v age_n may_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o take_v death_n so_o bitter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n unite_v to_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o congregation_n a_o make_n up_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_n god_n while_o other_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v eph._n 3._o 21._o ps_n 41._o 13_o psal_n 106_o 48._o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o prize_v above_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 3._o partly_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 100l_n 17._o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o get_v these_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v